this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
lord_n and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o thus_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o this_o 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v answer_n by_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v more_o exercise_v the_o thought_n either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n whether_o it_o be_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n or_o whether_o only_a those_o two_o word_n engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n carve_v and_o put_v within_o the_o folding_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o whether_o the_o twelve_o stone_n resplendent_a with_o light_n and_o complete_v to_o perfection_n with_o the_o tribe_n name_n therein_o or_o whether_o some_o other_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o endless_a to_o inquire_v because_o impossible_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n less_o uncertain_a whether_o at_o such_o time_n the_o fresh_a and_o orient_a lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n signify_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a while_o their_o dull_a and_o dead_a colour_n speak_v the_o negative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a protuberancy_n and_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o conjunction_n whereof_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v gather_v or_o whether_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n with_o this_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o god_n do_v either_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n to_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a answer_n illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o urim_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o the_o thummim_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a determination_n of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o infallible_a answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o this_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o intend_v when_o they_o make_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o pectoral_a and_o have_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o that_o where_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n must_v decide_v the_o case_n indeed_o among_o the_o various_a conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n none_o appear_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o the_o opinion_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o have_v be_v a_o couple_n of_o teraphim_n or_o little_a image_n probable_o form_v in_o humane_a shape_n put_v within_o the_o hollow_a folding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a breastplate_n from_o whence_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vocal_o answer_v those_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a even_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o such_o teraphim_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n usual_o place_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o whence_o the_o daemon_n be_v wont_n oracular_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o he_o may_v indulge_v they_o these_o teraphim_n though_o now_o convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o fond_a a_o inclination_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o moses_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o describe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o because_o a_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v and_o notorious_o know_v among_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o 4._o a_o image_n or_o altar_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n a_o notion_n very_o happy_o improve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a pen_n who_o acute_a conjecture_n and_o elaborate_a dissertation_n about_o 8._o this_o matter_n just_o deserve_v commendation_n even_o from_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o political_a oracle_n and_o to_o be_v consult_v only_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n as_o the_o election_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n none_o be_v permit_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o unless_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v concern_v 12._o a_o second_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n accompanied_z many_o time_n with_o thunder_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o emergency_n of_o affair_n this_o the_o jewish_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n or_o echo_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d oice_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o common_a and_o confident_a assertion_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o stand_a way_n of_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v just_o questionable_a 17._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o one_o incomparable_o verse_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n who_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o jewish_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o honesty_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o story_n that_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o extravagant_a propension_n to_o lie_n and_o fabulous_a report_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n god_n have_v withdraw_v all_o his_o stand_a oracle_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n their_o notorious_a impiety_n have_v cause_v heaven_n to_o retire_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v it_o correspond_v with_o they_o by_o such_o immediate_a converse_v partly_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a generation_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o by_o a_o bath-col_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o again_o at_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n take_v for_o thunder_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o s._n john_n intelligence_n from_o above_o record_v in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o i_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 13._o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o stand_a method_n of_o divine_a communication_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o transact_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o way_n by_o dream_n be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a sense_n lock_v up_o god_n present_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o
hell_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o male-lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o note_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o security_n from_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a typify_a the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o good_a man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o haste_v they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o present_a diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a herb_n partly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bitter_a servitude_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n duty_n difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v undergo_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o most_o critical_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n to_o represent_v what_o infinite_a care_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n the_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n between_o which_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o ambulatory_a temple_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rich_a costly_a furniture_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o whither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n enter_v every_o day_n to_o perform_v their_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n typify_a the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n family_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o appear_v but_o like_o the_o trunk_n or_o 1-10_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o this_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n grow_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o denote_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n who_o look_v towards_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n denote_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o admirable_o agree_v and_o both_o direct_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o golden_a cover_n to_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n vail_v his_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n herein_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o golden_a 〈◊〉_d with_o seven_o branch_n represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o before_o who_o throne_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n 5._o of_o god_n the_o table_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n denote_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whereon_o they_o burn_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n by_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v render_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v 2._o set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a fire_n be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a prerogative_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o its_o basis_n make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o service_n to_o heaven_n hereunto_o david_n allude_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n solomon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o court_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereinto_o the_o unclean_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v enter_v and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o temple_n to_o these_o law_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n candlestick_n snuffer_n dish_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a mystery_n and_o signification_n 7._o the_o state_v time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v either_o daily_a weekly_n monthly_a or_o yearly_o their_o daily_a worship_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n their_o weekly_a solemnity_n
the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v jew_n yet_o may_v they_o hate_v their_o enemy_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n they_o have_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o evacuate_v the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n render_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o to_o remove_v that_o rubbish_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o he_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a exposition_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o its_o own_o primitive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o external_a act_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o whoever_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a violation_n of_o it_o he_o show_v they_o how_o infinite_o more_o pure_a and_o strict_a the_o command_n be_v than_o these_o impostor_n have_v represent_v it_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a they_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n with_o a_o other-guise_n eye_n and_o follow_v it_o after_o another_o rate_n than_o their_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n do_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o the_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_a and_o dishonour_v the_o law_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n consign_v to_o write_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o pedigree_n they_o thus_o deduce_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o moses_n wait_v upon_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a law_n one_o in_o write_v the_o other_o traditionary_a contain_v the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v come_v down_o into_o his_o tent_n he_o repeat_v it_o first_o to_o aaron_n then_o to_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o person_n be_v all_o this_o while_n present_a aaron_n who_o have_v now_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n recite_v moses_n be_v go_v out_o again_o repeat_v it_o before_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n his_o two_o son_n who_o by_o this_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o their_o father_n make_v another_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o seventy_o elder_n come_v to_o hear_v it_o four_o time_n and_o then_o they_o also_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v now_o also_o hear_v it_o repeat_v four_o time_n together_o once_o from_o moses_n then_o from_o aaron_n then_o from_o his_o son_n and_o last_o from_o the_o seventy_o elder_n after_o which_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o every_o one_o go_v home_n and_o teach_v it_o his_o neighbour_n this_o oral_a law_n moses_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n repeat_v 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n they_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v symeon_n the_o just_a who_o deliver_v it_o to_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hand_v through_o several_a generation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o several_a age_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o moses_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o r._n jehuda_n 〈◊〉_d common_o style_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a master_n the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n who_o flourish_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o consider_v the_o unsettle_a and_o totter_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o how_o apt_a these_o traditionary_a precept_n will_v be_v to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n memory_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o country_n collect_v all_o these_o law_n and_o exposition_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v still_v his_o book_n mishnaioth_n or_o the_o repetition_n this_o be_v asterwards_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n dwell_v about_o babylon_n with_o infinite_a case_n and_o controversy_n concern_v their_o law_n who_o resolution_n be_v at_o last_o compile_v into_o another_o volume_n which_o they_o call_v gemara_n or_o doctrine_n and_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o the_o comment_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o account_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o need_v no_o confutation_n with_o any_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n yet_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o write_a law_n with_o title_n and_o eulogy_n that_o hyperbolise_v into_o blasphemy_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 3._o law_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o without_o this_o the_o whole_a law_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o be_v mere_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n itself_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o commendation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o study_v the_o mishna_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n who_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n like_o wine_n the_o talmud_n like_o spice_a wine_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v though_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v his_o left_a and_o his_o left_a his_o right_n nay_o they_o blush_v not_o nor_o tremble_v to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v our_o time_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a sentence_n more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o infatuation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o his_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n believe_v god_n himself_o 21._o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n so_o far_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v at_o this_o wild_a and_o prodigious_a rate_n and_o stranger_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o that_o we_o know_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n too_o in_o another_o church_n who_o main_o endeavour_v to_o debase_v and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n and_o value_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n at_o little_a less_o rate_n than_o this_o but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v this_o be_v no_o novel_a and_o upstart_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n who_o we_o find_v frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o many_o little_a rite_n and_o usage_n derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o
religion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o far_o more_o sacred_a regard_n than_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o frequent_a wash_n of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n their_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n the_o purify_n sequ_o themselves_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n as_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o other_o have_v defile_v they_o the_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o every_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o of_o equal_a guilt_n with_o the_o great_a immorality_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o 1._o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o he_o 236_o lie_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n smart_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o while_o for_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o and_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o a_o mean_v whole_o to_o evacuate_v and_o supersede_n it_o whereof_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o law_n oblige_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o revere_a their_o parent_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o exigency_n but_o then_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o command_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o when_o their_o parent_n require_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o this_o seem_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plausible_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o custom_n now_o among_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vow_n of_o interdict_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n may_v restrain_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n as_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o courtesy_n from_o this_o friend_n or_o that_o neighbour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v he_o his_o horse_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o thing_n become_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o lest_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o form_n of_o this_o vow_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o our_o lord_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n sacred_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prositable_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o vow_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o parent_n whereof_o there_o be_v abundant_a instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o thus_o explain_v the_o forementioned_a vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o i_o shall_v gain_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v sacred_a as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o maimonides_n express_v it_o that_o what_o i_o provide_v my_o father_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v may_v not_o transgress_v or_o make_v void_a his_o vow_n so_o that_o when_o indigent_a parent_n crave_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o probable_o weary_v they_o with_o importunity_n it_o be_v but_o vow_v in_o a_o passionate_a resentment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v no_o more_o dispose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o that_o use_n than_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o corban_n that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v unnatural_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o starve_v lest_o themselves_o shall_v violate_v a_o senseless_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o precedent_a obligation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n a_o duty_n as_o clear_o command_v by_o god_n as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o a_o blind_a tradition_n a_o rash_a and_o impious_a vow_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v cancel_v and_o supersede_n all_o these_o obligation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a hence_o forth_o to_o give_v they_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v he_o no_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v 22._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o write_n confess_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o church_n which_o heretofore_o like_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o miserable_o break_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faction_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o either_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o more_o probable_o to_o their_o separation_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v of_o old_a because_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a rout_n who_o accurate_o observe_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o this_o sect_n first_o thrust_v up_o its_o head_n into_o the_o world_n probable_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o 〈◊〉_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dâ—â—apolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
as_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v so_o god_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o wing_n and_o gabriel_n with_o two_o meaning_n that_o the_o pacify_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o wrath_n be_v slow_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o our_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a this_o mercy_n consist_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o action_n in_o both_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a precept_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a person_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o pity_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o compassion_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o they_o intend_v that_o a_o wise_a person_n shall_v be_v dispassionate_a unmoved_a and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o every_o accident_n and_o object_n and_o concernment_n but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v we_o a_o entire_a possession_n do_v intend_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o passion_n obedient_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v command_v even_o and_o moderate_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o high_a and_o active_a in_o some_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o our_o compassion_n as_o compassionate_v in_o our_o exterior_a expression_n and_o action_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o their_o nation_n and_o confederate_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o their_o mercy_n be_v call_v justice_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o extend_v 10._o to_o all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v goodness_n 7._o still_o retain_v the_o old_a appellative_a for_o judaical_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o scarce_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a mercy_n must_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o the_o hand_n operate_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n of_o all_o capacity_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o our_o ability_n permit_v and_o our_o endearment_n and_o other_o obligation_n dispose_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o order_n 14._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o person_n and_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o sad_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o family_n 3._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o all_o afflict_a person_n 4._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o bodily_a assistence_n to_o all_o miserable_a and_o distress_a people_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n to_o forgive_v debt_n to_o disable_v person_n to_o pay_v debt_n for_o they_o to_o lend_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o rescue_v person_n from_o danger_n to_o defend_v and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o in_o brief_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o relief_n support_n succour_n and_o comfort_n 5._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o admonish_v the_o err_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o resolve_v the_o scrupulous_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n perseverance_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n or_o may_v rescue_v he_o from_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o supply_v he_o in_o any_o ghostly_a necessity_n the_o reward_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o virtue_n itself_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o degree_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o merciful_a shall_v receive_v mercy_n mercy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n mercy_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternity_n but_o also_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_n and_o supply_v their_o need_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mire_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a title_n to_o a_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o necessitous_a brother_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o mercy_n and_o charity_n or_o their_o unmercifulness_n respective_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o sen._n feed_v i_o or_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n paul_n onesiphorus_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o charity_n though_o but_o full_a of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n 15._o six_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o purity_n of_o heart_n include_v purity_n of_o hand_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n even_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n it_o signify_v justice_n of_o action_n and_o candour_n of_o spirit_n innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a circumstance_n that_o consummate_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o carnal_a affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a impurity_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a such_o as_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v theresore_n impurity_n because_o they_o mingle_v secular_a interest_n or_o prejudice_n with_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n sedition_n hurtful_a and_o impious_a stratagem_n and_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v to_o be_v work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n either_o innocent_a or_o penitent_a a_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d a_o not_o have_v prevaricate_v or_o a_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o baptismal_a purity_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a that_o also_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o sincerity_n and_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n timorous_a and_o half_a persuasion_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o these_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o charity_n but_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n signify_v only_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n without_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n simplicity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v 1._o to_o quit_v all_o lustful_a thought_n not_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o
thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o praise_n hymn_n eucharistical_a remembrance_n and_o representment_n of_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v useful_a bless_a and_o esfectual_a for_o the_o disperse_v thy_o fame_n and_o advance_v thy_o honour_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v representative_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v be_v thou_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v thou_o thank_v and_o celebrate_v with_o honour_n and_o eucharist_n 5._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o revelation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v it_o come_v very_o and_o esfectual_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v true_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n exercise_v absolute_a dominion_n subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n rule_v in_o our_o faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n by_o charity_n in_o the_o passion_n by_o mortification_n in_o the_o member_n by_o a_o chaste_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n proper_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n preach_v when_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n necessary_a and_o pious_a to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v still_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n extend_v itself_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o intend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o we_o in_o name_n and_o form_n and_o honourable_a appellative_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o power_n this_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o signify_v a_o prayer_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a increment_n but_o since_o then_o every_o age_n as_o it_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o intermedial_a prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v come_v in_o glory_n infinite_a and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v chief_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o address_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 9_o son_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n s._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 41._o 20._o expound_v it_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n but_o not_o ill_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v 28._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o intimate_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o let_v that_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n by_o a_o holy_a chrism_n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o accident_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n submit_v to_o change_n and_o even_o to_o persecution_n and_o do_v all_o god_n will_n which_o because_o without_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n that_o be_v prompt_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n or_o thus_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v thou_o with_o harmony_n concord_n and_o peace_n so_o let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o majesty_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o none_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o afflict_v or_o afflict_a none_o assault_v or_o assault_v but_o all_o in_o sweetness_n and_o peaceable_a serenity_n glorify_v thou_o so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n by_o all_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o charity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o universal_a father_n have_v in_o we_o nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v quit_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o pretension_n live_v in_o angelic_a conformity_n our_o soul_n subject_a to_o thou_o and_o our_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o earth_n also_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n these_o three_o petition_n be_v address_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n and_o deve_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o interest_n offer_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o design_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o it_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o her_o legitimate_a prince_n seek_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o regal_a interest_n in_o the_o three_o she_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o spouse_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o object_n and_o delight_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n the_o next_o part_n descend_v low_a and_o make_v address_n to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o necessity_n 7._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o this_o day_n give_v we_o the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n necessary_a give_v we_o the_o bread_n or_o support_v which_o we_o shall_v need_v all_o our_o life_n only_o this_o day_n minister_v our_o present_a part_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a bread_n or_o maintenance_n which_o god_n know_v we_o shall_v need_v all_o 16._o our_o day_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o represent_v or_o deposit_v 12._o but_o that_o god_n will_v minister_v it_o as_o we_o need_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o our_o need_n be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o make_v our_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o covetous_a for_o therefore_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o extemporary_a provision_n that_o by_o need_v always_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o by_o plutarch_n be_v still_o supply_v may_v learn_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a so_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n give_v they_o their_o daily_a portion_n and_o so_o all_o father_n and_o master_n minister_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n give_v they_o their_o proportion_n as_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o year_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o no_o child_n or_o servant_n fear_v want_v if_o his_o parent_n or_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o want_v the_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o deposit_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mercy_n plough_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n as_o job_n expression_n be_v bring_v they_o corn_n
coat_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o moth_n and_o for_o the_o shoe_n which_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o mouldiness_n and_o the_o contumely_n of_o plenty_n grant_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o i_o for_o sometime_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o succeed_a event_n of_o thing_n will_v undo_v we_o this_o rule_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n for_o provide_v we_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o other_o only_o with_o a_o tacit_a condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a end_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v particular_a there_o be_v no_o covetousness_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_n no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o may_v yet_o enlarge_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o peaceable_a reign_n true_a have_v strong_a army_n victory_n and_o fair_a success_n in_o their_o just_a virg._n war_n health_n long_a life_n and_o riches_n because_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n which_o private_a person_n have_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o single_a person_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v apt_a for_o their_o use_n as_o public_a person_n all_o that_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o either_o particular_o for_o so_o we_o may_v or_o in_o general_a signification_n for_o so_o we_o must_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n and_o the_o prescribe_a measure_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o king_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o defeat_v all_o the_o king_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v true_o such_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o desire_n confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o end_n we_o be_v command_v that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o confound_v the_o king_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v we_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n ever_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o distinguish_v the_o malice_n from_o the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o also_o separate_v what_o our_o intention_n distinguish_v that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o prayer_n operate_v as_o god_n please_v we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o peaceable_a government_n by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v rebel_n or_o invader_n tyrant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o other_o war_n there_o be_v many_o other_o consideration_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 13._o the_o next_o consideration_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o manner_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v with_o what_o condition_n we_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n holy_a and_o certain_a to_o prevail_v be_v 1._o that_o we_o live_v good_a life_n endeavour_v to_o conform_v by_o holy_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o record_v by_o s._n john_n beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 21._o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o s._n james_n affirm_v that_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 15._o avail_v much_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n limit_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o charity_n and_o forgive_a other_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v well_o what_o he_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n 31._o be_v a_o worshipper_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v and_o resolve_v a_o point_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_n and_o although_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o a_o restrain_a occasion_n and_o signify_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n god_n will_v not_o have_v attest_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o general_a also_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o david_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n 18._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n for_o so_o 8._o they_o be_v command_v let_v they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o contention_n and_o indeed_o although_o every_o sin_n entertain_v with_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o full_a understanding_n be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o special_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n make_v the_o big_a 5._o cloud_n and_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o indisposition_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o he_o who_o be_v soften_v with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o needs_o of_o mercy_n will_v be_v tender-hearted_a towards_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n here_o can_v have_v no_o aptness_n there_o to_o receive_v or_o hearty_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o remanent_fw-la affection_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o entertain_v sin_n with_o love_n complacency_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n but_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o return_a soul_n load_v and_o grieve_v with_o their_o heavy_a pressure_n be_v next_o to_o holy_a innocent_n the_o apt_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o far_a disposition_n to_o large_a favour_n and_o more_o eminent_a charity_n a_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o penance_n will_v be_v hear_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o also_o he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a person_n more_o signal_o than_o other_o for_o he_o have_v but_o some_o very_a few_o degree_n of_o disposition_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o prayer_n of_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n for_o other_o only_o holy_a and_o very_a pious_a person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v interest_v all_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o duty_n must_v pray_v for_o pastor_n all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o calamity_n 23._o to_o a_o single_a person_n only_o a_o noah_n a_o david_n a_o daniel_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enoch_n or_o job_n be_v fit_a and_o proportion_v advocate_n god_n so_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v that_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o several_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sanctity_n to_o few_o or_o more_o purpose_n according_a as_o we_o be_v little_a or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o irregular_a donation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o wicked_a person_n ask_v for_o and_o have_v they_o be_v either_o no_o mercy_n but_o instrument_n of_o curse_v and_o crime_n or_o else_o they_o be_v design_n of_o grace_n intend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o become_v not_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v aggravation_n of_o their_o ruin_n 14._o second_o the_o second_o condition_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o may_v lawful_o ask_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o need_v and_o this_o leave_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o because_o god_n providence_n walk_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a that_o be_v his_o footstep_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o leave_v no_o impression_n no_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n become_v a_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o in_o kind_n which_o then_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o therefore_o give_v we_o and_o now_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o do_v deny_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o
your_o temporal_n but_o to_o make_v your_o noble_a usage_n of_o i_o and_o i_o to_o become_v like_o your_o other_o charity_n productive_a of_o advantage_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o for_o although_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o a_o marble_n return_v not_o home_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o that_o walk_v below_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a heat_n so_o whatever_o reflection_n or_o return_n of_o your_o favour_n i_o can_v make_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o your_o worth_n do_v most_o reasonable_o challenge_v and_o can_v proceed_v but_o towards_o you_o with_o forward_a desire_n and_o distant_a approach_n yet_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v between_o we_o may_v receive_v assistence_n from_o this_o intercourse_n and_o the_o follow_a paper_n may_v be_v auxiliary_a to_o the_o enkindle_n of_o their_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o although_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o own_o temperate_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n become_v the_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a application_n to_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o your_o honour_n by_o that_o which_o may_v best_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o my_o gratitude_n because_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o great_a service_n madam_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v open_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o retire_a virtue_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v the_o endearment_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n and_o yourself_o towards_o i_o and_o my_o relative_n for_o as_o your_o hand_n be_v so_o clasp_v that_o one_o ring_n be_v the_o ligature_n of_o they_o both_o so_o i_o have_v find_v emanation_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n so_o forward_o and_o apt_a that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v for_o my_o obligation_n but_o by_o be_v in_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n of_o person_n madam_n your_o honour_n be_v most_o oblige_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z alice_z countess_z of_o carbery_n madam_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o charitable_o you_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o noble_a lord_n successor_n to_o a_o very_a dear_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n &_o design_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o her_o dear_a pledge_n which_o the_o haste_n which_o god_n make_v to_o glorify_v and_o secure_v she_o will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o finish_v i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o tell_v great_a story_n of_o her_o wisdom_n piety_n judgement_n sweetness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v renew_v the_o wound_n and_o make_v our_o sin_n bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o dear_a saint_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o much_o of_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n be_v over_o because_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o breach_n by_o send_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n and_o establishment_n to_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v warrant_v and_o derive_v from_o her_o example_n madam_n the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o family_n your_o education_n and_o your_o excellent_a principle_n your_o fair_a disposition_n &_o affable_a comportment_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o your_o servant_n confident_a of_o your_o worthiness_n and_o great_a virtue_n but_o have_v dispose_v you_o so_o high_o and_o necessary_o towards_o a_o active_a and_o a_o zealous_a religion_n that_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o great_a example_n that_o you_o may_v draw_v other_o after_o you_o as_o the_o eye_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o angle_n of_o its_o retirement_n or_o open_a stage_n of_o its_o publication_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v your_o honour_n into_o a_o new_a relation_n and_o have_v endear_v you_o to_o this_o instrument_n of_o piety_n that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o do_v it_o countenance_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n and_o pious_a office_n it_o may_v minister_v to_o your_o appetite_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fair_a and_o prosperous_a so_o they_o may_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vastness_n large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n which_o already_o dwell_v in_o that_o family_n where_o you_o be_v now_o fix_v new_a title_n to_o more_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v secure_v and_o entail_v felicity_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o vanity_n but_o very_o many_o virtue_n madam_n i_o can_v not_o do_v you_o any_o service_n but_o by_o do_v myself_o this_o honour_n to_o adorn_v my_o book_n with_o this_o fair_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o your_o name_n you_o may_v observe_v but_o can_v blame_v my_o ambition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o mean_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v signify_v how_o much_o i_o honour_v that_o person_n who_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v new_a blessing_n to_o that_o family_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n dear_a to_o i_o madam_n upon_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o stock_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n i_o be_o your_o honour_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o 8._o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabboath_n place_n this_o to_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n marry_o wash_a christ_n foot_n joh._n 12._o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o monday_n before_o easter_n 1._o when_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n the_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a preach_v be_v expire_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n etc._n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o second_o passeover_n he_o keep_v 10._o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o tabernacle_n both_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o jesus_n come_v last_o from_o judaea_n whither_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v he_o find_v a_o impotent_a person_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v till_o the_o angel_n shall_v move_v the_o water_n after_o which_o whosoever_o first_o step_v in_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o still_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o hospital_n that_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o jesus_n see_v he_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o cure_n happen_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o their_o anger_n be_v enrage_v by_o his_o calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 2._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n which_o they_o snatch_v at_o before_o it_o be_v minister_v etc._n jesus_n discourse_v upon_o his_o mission_n and_o derivation_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellent_a communication_n of_o power_n participation_n of_o dignity_n delegation_n of_o judicature_n reciprocation_n and_o reflection_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n he_o preach_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o differ_a condition_n after_o of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n respective_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o mission_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o still_o the_o scandal_n rise_v high_a for_o in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o
a_o perpetual_a storm_n within_o and_o daily_a hissing_n from_o without_o 13._o four_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o long_o and_o healthful_a in_o order_n to_o which_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v new_a material_a and_o argumentative_a apt_a to_o persuade_v man_n who_o prefer_v life_n before_o all_o their_o other_o interest_n i_o consider_v many_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a life_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v piety_n to_o be_v security_n only_o against_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n more_o indefinite_a and_o unconfined_a you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n 26._o away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o thy_o person_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o verify_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n that_o by_o david_n time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v 13._o good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o accidental_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n fear_v the_o lord_n 8._o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n for_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 18._o mean_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o paradise_n and_o which_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v taste_v and_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v consign_v we_o to_o immortality_n hereafter_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o healthful_a life_n here_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n of_o man_n have_v be_v shorten_v till_o they_o come_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o 10._o year_n and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o that_o psalm_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o those_o person_n who_o piety_n be_v great_a moses_n himself_o attain_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o determine_a period_n but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v and_o become_v great_a example_n to_o we_o that_o a_o spotless_a and_o holy_a life_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v immortal_a 14._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o example_n but_o one_o great_a conjugation_n of_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v 300_o high_a priest_n i_o suppose_v they_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o by_o 300_o they_o mean_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o that_o temple_n last_v but_o 420_o year_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o rapid_a and_o violent_a abscission_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v their_o great_a and_o scandalous_a impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n who_o abode_n be_v within_o ten_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n but_o of_o 18_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v general_o very_o pious_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o defection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o idolatry_n and_o irreligion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n take_v delight_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o long_a and_o honourable_a old_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v when_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v 10._o my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v at_o last_o for_o repentance_n and_o immortality_n be_v revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o israel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v as_o the_o moabite_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispossess_v of_o their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o period_n and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a the_o death_n design_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a israelite_n such_o a_o death_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a old_a age_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o descend_v of_o ripe_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o florid_n tree_n our_o sense_n entire_a our_o limb_n unbroken_a without_o horrid_a torture_n after_o provision_n make_v for_o our_o child_n with_o a_o blessing_n entail_v upon_o posterity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n our_o dear_a relative_a close_n up_o our_o eye_n and_o bind_v our_o foot_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o this_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o righteous_a die_n and_o this_o be_v balaam_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o austerity_n rigour_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n advise_v or_o command_v respective_o be_v more_o salutary_a or_o of_o less_o corporal_a inconvenience_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust_n or_o carefulness_n or_o tyrant_n covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o change_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v engage_v we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n our_o life_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o gainful_a exchange_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o 39_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o although_o god_n who_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v do_v not_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v never_o call_v for_o our_o life_n borrow_v it_o of_o we_o and_o repay_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a exchange_n yet_o this_o very_a promise_n of_o give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o we_o expose_v it_o in_o martyrdom_n do_v confirm_v our_o title_n to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o permutation_n with_o the_o other_o for_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o another_o in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a he_o call_v for_o this_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a right_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v child_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n philoct_n be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o too_o not_o as_o its_o foundation_n but_o as_o appendence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o need_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 8._o of_o the_o life_n
satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o enter_v that_o way_n it_o be_v like_o inquire_v tacit._n into_o fortune_n concern_v which_o phavorinus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v not_o unhandsome_o they_o that_o foretell_v event_n of_o destiny_n statin_n and_o secret_a providence_n either_o foretell_v sad_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a if_o they_o promise_v prosperous_a and_o deceive_v you_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o a_o vain_a speculation_n if_o they_o threaten_v ill_a fortune_n and_o say_v false_a thou_o be_v make_v wretched_a by_o a_o false_a fear_n but_o if_o they_o foretell_v adversity_n and_o say_v true_a thou_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n before_o thou_o be_v so_o by_o destiny_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fear_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o evil_n fear_v but_o if_o they_o promise_v felicity_n and_o promise_v true_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o thou_o shall_v be_v weary_v by_o a_o impatience_n and_o a_o suspend_v hope_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v ravish_v and_o 14_o deflower_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o possession_n much_o of_o it_o be_v huge_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v petition_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n reject_v their_o desire_n and_o only_o promise_v they_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o suffering_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o and_o leave_v the_o final_a event_n of_o man_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o 19_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o seal_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v up_o till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a and_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o he_o have_v in_o two_o fair_a table_n describe_v all_o those_o sentence_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v account_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o recite_v the_o law_n and_o the_o condition_n the_o other_o give_v in_o evidence_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a evident_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o large_a character_n may_v also_o be_v discern_v but_o there_o be_v many_o little_a accent_n period_n distinction_n and_o little_a signification_n of_o action_n which_o either_o be_v there_o write_v in_o water_n or_o fully_v over_o with_o carelessness_n or_o blot_v with_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o legible_a by_o ignorance_n or_o misconstrue_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o read_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o copy_n out_o one_o line_n of_o the_o eternal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a concern_v election_n it_o concern_v all_o person_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n he_o have_v convey_v notice_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eternity_n coheir_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n that_o such_o they_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o election_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v dispute_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n separate_v whole_a nation_n and_o reject_v other_o in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a purpose_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a nation_n many_o particular_n perish_v and_o many_o of_o the_o reject_a people_n sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o scrowl_v of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o particular_a election_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o show_v they_o wrap_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o take_v off_o their_o confidence_n or_o presumption_n he_o give_v probation_n in_o one_o instance_n that_o those_o scrowl_v may_v be_v cancel_v that_o his_o purpose_n concern_v particular_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o some_o purpose_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d design_n but_o his_o peremptory_a final_a 〈◊〉_d decree_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o eternal_a age_n never_o to_o be_v unlock_v till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v declare_v the_o unalterable_a universal_a sentence_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o shadow_n make_v by_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o own_o instrument_n so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o god_n decree_v of_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o our_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v build_v upon_o duty_n and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o such_o supporter_n we_o know_v we_o 14._o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n meaning_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a consignation_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o only_a testimony_n god_n give_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o judgement_n according_o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v effective_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o in_o baptism_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n when_o he_o make_v we_o become_v son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n since_o that_o time_n and_o in_o nothing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o actual_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o certain_a that_o this_o certainty_n remain_v not_o long_o but_o we_o common_o throw_v some_o dirt_n into_o our_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o stain_v our_o white_a robe_n which_o we_o then_o put_v on_o 4._o but_o then_o because_o our_o restitution_n to_o this_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n be_v so_o divisible_a various_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o innocence_n and_o our_o innocence_n consist_v in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n any_o more_o than_o unity_n because_o one_o stain_n destroy_v our_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o restitution_n to_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o condition_n we_o enter_v into_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v we_o do_v less_o than_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n make_v abatement_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o they_o not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
die_v and_o then_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o into_o one_o fold_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o have_v also_o endear_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o jesus_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n care_n preserve_v the_o son_n flock_n 23._o but_o the_o jew_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o so_o divine_a sermon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a argument_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n but_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o who_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n by_o ruine_v their_o temporal_a concernment_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o jesus_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v away_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v which_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o this_o man_n do_v many_o and_o john_n who_o all_o man_n do_v revere_a and_o high_o account_v of_o for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctity_n give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 24._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o as_o yet_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v few_o send_v out_o seventy_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o former_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o to_o those_o place_n whither_o himself_o mean_v to_o come_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o seven_o who_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n set_v over_o the_o widow_n 12._o and_o mathias_n mark_n and_o some_o say_v luke_n justus_n barnabas_n apelles_n rufus_n niger_n cephas_n not_o peter_n thaddaeus_n aristion_n and_o john_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 33._o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o best_a diligence_n of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o journey_n they_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o legation_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n also_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o revelation_n to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o imperfect_a 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o rain_n and_o blessing_n and_o stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n and_o flower_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o height_n and_o greatness_n 25._o and_o now_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o jesus_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v ask_v or_o a_o prophet_n answer_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v this_o only_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o lawyer_n be_v captious_a make_v a_o scruple_n in_o a_o smooth_a rush_n ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n jesus_n tell_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o traveller_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n and_o neglect_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o levite_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o country_n or_o religion_n destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o neighbourhood_n but_o every_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o 26._o jesus_n have_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n come_v to_o a_o village_n call_v bethany_n where_o martha_n make_v great_a and_o busy_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o her_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n desire_v jesus_n to_o dismiss_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v there_o feast_v herself_o with_o the_o viand_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n incurious_a of_o the_o provision_n for_o entertainment_n but_o jesus_n commend_v her_o choice_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o disrepute_n martha_n civility_n yet_o he_o prefer_v mary_n religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o affection_n in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jesus_n hasten_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o whole_a cataract_n of_o holy_a lesson_n like_o the_o fruitful_a nilus_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o trench_n to_o make_v a_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o fruit_n great_a as_o the_o inundation_n jesus_n therefore_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v they_o assiduity_n and_o indefatigable_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a neighbour_n borrow_v loaf_n at_o midnight_n and_o a_o troublesome_a widow_n who_o force_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o do_v her_o right_a by_o her_o clamorous_a and_o hourly_a address_n encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n than_o natural_a father_n be_v to_o their_o dear_a issue_n and_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o success_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v he_o reprove_v pharisaical_a ostentation_n arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n which_o can_v arrive_v but_o to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o can_v accurse_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o body_n he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n as_o not_o have_v competent_a power_n to_o become_v lord_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o place_v felicity_n in_o worldly_a possession_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o riches_n be_v too_o big_a for_o his_o barn_n and_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o run_v over_o into_o voluptuousness_n and_o stupid_a complacency_n in_o his_o perish_a good_n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n and_o his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o rapid_a and_o hasty_a sickness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n discourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o and_o descend_v even_o as_o low_o as_o grass_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n against_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n or_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n tell_v the_o office_n and_o sedulity_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o lord_n house_n teach_v they_o gentleness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o lord_n absence_n and_o delay_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o live_v good_a life_n and_o be_v save_v 27._o at_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v present_v some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v apart_o at_o which_o solemnity_n when_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v apprehend_v many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v make_v they_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n these_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o galilee_n from_o whence_o the_o sect_n have_v its_o appellative_a but_o to_o the_o story_n jesus_n make_v reply_v that_o these_o external_a accident_n though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o calamitous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o great_a guilt_n than_o other_o
scribe_n question_v his_o commission_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o jesus_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v their_o opinion_n concern_v john_n baptism_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o people_n or_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o own_o face_n be_v acquit_v of_o his_o obligation_n by_o their_o decline_v the_o proposition_n 10._o but_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o son_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o command_n the_o second_o give_v good_a word_n but_o do_v nothing_o meaning_n that_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improbability_n be_v more_o hearty_o convert_v than_o they_o who_o outside_n seem_v to_o have_v appropriate_v religion_n to_o the_o label_n of_o their_o frontlet_n he_o add_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n who_o kill_v the_o servant_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o fruit_n and_o at_o last_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n but_o make_v a_o sad_a commination_n to_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v either_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n or_o on_o who_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v after_o which_o and_o some_o other_o reprehension_n which_o he_o so_o veil_v in_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v calumny_n or_o declamation_n although_o such_o sharp_a sermon_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v but_o yet_o so_o transparent_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v their_o own_o iniquity_n in_o those_o modest_a and_o just_a representment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v fain_o have_v seize_v he_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o people_n but_o resolve_v if_o they_o can_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o spy_v who_o shall_v pretend_v sanctity_n and_o veneration_n of_o his_o person_n who_o with_o a_o goodly_a 〈◊〉_d preface_n that_o jesus_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o justice_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o a_o question_n which_o be_v of_o great_a dispute_n because_o of_o the_o numerous_a sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v their_o money_n and_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o caesar._n but_o jesus_n call_v to_o see_v a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v superscribe_v with_o caesar_n image_n with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n he_o break_v their_o snare_n and_o establish_v a_o evangelical_n proposition_n for_o ever_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 11._o have_v so_o excellent_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o wonder_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n bring_v their_o great_a objection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o resurrection_n by_o put_v case_n of_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n and_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o impossible_a state_n which_o engage_v upon_o such_o seem_a incongruity_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v wife_n to_o seven_o man_n but_o jesus_n first_o answer_v their_o objection_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o those_o relation_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n and_o duty_n here_o below_o shall_v cease_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n no_o cognation_n no_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o of_o god_n appellative_n who_o do_v then_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o since_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n unto_o he_o even_o these_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o they_o now_o exercise_v act_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o they_o not_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n to_o all_o eternity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o cease_v from_o operation_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o rather_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o condition_n which_o shall_v actuate_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o present_a capacity_n and_o disposition_n lest_o a_o power_n and_o inclination_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o fruit_n or_o herbage_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eternal_a vanity_n like_o a_o old_a bud_n or_o a_o eternal_a child_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o pharisee_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o jesus_n speak_v so_o excellent_o but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o pious_a desire_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o at_o last_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o concern_v christ_n who_o son_n he_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o he_o reply_v how_o then_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o jesus_n then_o give_v his_o disciple_n caution_n against_o the_o pride_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n oblation_n of_o her_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n in_o a_o little_a print_n for_o it_o be_v all_o her_o live_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n behold_v with_o wonder_n they_o be_v white_a and_o firm_a twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twelve_o in_o breadth_n eight_o in_o depth_n as_o josephus_n report_v jesus_n prophecy_v the_o destruction_n 14._o of_o the_o place_n concern_v which_o prediction_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n ask_v he_o private_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o lign_v of_o so_o sad_a event_n he_o discourse_v large_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n against_o that_o city_n and_o interweaved_a prediction_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o though_o very_o sad_a be_v but_o a_o small_a adumbration_n add_v precept_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o preparation_n with_o heart_n fill_v with_o grace_n our_o lamp_n always_o shine_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n and_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o passion_n foretell_v that_o within_o two_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 13._o jesus_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d magdalen_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o judas_n for_o spend_v ointment_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d '_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o unaccustomed_a and_o large_a a_o profusion_n think_v now_o to_o speak_v her_o love_n once_o more_o and_o trouble_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o pour_v ointment_n on_o his_o sacred_a head_n believe_v that_o be_v a_o pompousness_n of_o a_o more_o accustom_a festivity_n will_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o her_o affection_n but_o now_o all_o the_o disciple_n murmur_v wonder_v at_o the_o prodigiousness_n of_o the_o woman_n religion_n great_a enough_o to_o consume_v a_o province_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n but_o jesus_n now_o also_o entertain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o miraculous_a love_n add_v this_o prophecy_n that_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o also_o a_o record_n of_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o a_o attestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n who_o can_v foretell_v future_a 〈◊〉_d christianity_n receive_v the_o great_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v dissemble_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o who_o efficacy_n shall_v descend_v to_o all_o age_n for_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v every_o day_n verify_v do_v every_o day_n preach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
thou_o at_o a_o estimate_n beyond_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n to_o buy_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o let_v no_o temptation_n abuse_v our_o understanding_n no_o loss_n vex_v we_o into_o impatience_n no_o frustration_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o indignation_n no_o pressure_n of_o calamitous_a accident_n make_v we_o angry_a at_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o blessing_n no_o covetousness_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o creature_n love_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o burn_v in_o any_o fire_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a love_n nor_o sink_v in_o any_o inundation_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o penitential_a shower_n and_o suffer_v no_o violence_n but_o of_o implacable_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o 3._o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v betray_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o violent_a accident_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n let_v i_o never_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o vile_a price_n of_o temporal_a gain_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v sell_v thyself_o let_v i_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o possession_n i_o be_o thou_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o bind_v up_o thy_o jewel_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o portion_n of_o judas_n but_o let_v i_o walk_v and_o dwell_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o pass_v from_o hence_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n receive_v my_o part_n with_o they_o and_o my_o lot_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o 16._o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n &_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v lesus_fw-la take_v breed_v &_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o &_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v y_o e_o cup_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v now_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o of_o its_o small_a and_o most_o minute_n particularity_n in_o which_o also_o the_o action_n be_v significant_a of_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v transfer_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o instance_n that_o as_o jesus_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o sandal_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o symbol_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o staff_n and_o bear_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v guard_v and_o have_v custody_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eat_v in_o haste_n as_o become_v person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o without_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o secular_a interest_n with_o bitter_a herb_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a confident_a in_o god_n and_o diffident_a in_o ourselves_o frequent_a and_o zealous_a humble_a and_o resign_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o there_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v want_v any_o just_a circumstance_n to_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v the_o action_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o mosaic_a rite_n he_o descend_v to_o give_v example_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o humble_a ministry_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o first_o s._n peter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o one_o scheme_n see_v a_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o self-denial_n and_o indifferency_n represent_v by_o a_o person_n glorious_a and_o great_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n sad_a and_o trouble_a and_o he_o choose_v to_o wash_v their_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n thus_o god_n lay_v every_o thing_n aside_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o servant_n heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o one_o abyss_n call_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n which_o be_v next_o to_o infinite_a be_v excel_v by_o a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n those_o hand_n which_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o cure_v leper_n and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o when_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o dead_a and_o bury_v person_n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indecency_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v earnest_n in_o dispute_n for_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o apt_a to_o swell_v into_o tumour_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o some_o prodigy_n of_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o this_o express_a call_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o great_a lesson_n a_o lesson_n which_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o essential_a innocence_n to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o just_a as_o we_o be_v low_a sinful_a miserable_a needy_a and_o unworthy_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v just_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o god_n use_v such_o powerful_a art_n to_o transmit_v this_o lesson_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o receipt_n fail_v we_o be_v eternal_o lose_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o vanity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o pride_n transform_v and_o spoil_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a example_n bernard_n guericus_n a_o good_a man_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v my_o pride_n this_o example_n have_v master_v i_o i_o deliver_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n never_o to_o receive_v liberty_n or_o exaltation_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a consideration_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v have_v a_o ambition_n to_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n 〈◊〉_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n 〈◊〉_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
to_o have_v consist_v in_o gather_v the_o custom_n of_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o tribute_n which_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o go_v by_o water_n a_o thing_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n where_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ticket_n consist_v of_o two_o great_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o paper_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ticket_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o publican_n which_o the_o passenger_n have_v with_o he_o to_o certify_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o toll_n or_o custom_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n publish_v by_o munster_n render_v publican_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o office_n or_o custom-house_n by_o the_o seaside_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o s._n mark_n intimate_v that_o matthew_n have_v his_o toll-booth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 3._o our_o lord_n have_v late_o cure_v a_o famous_a paralytic_n retire_v out_o of_o capernaum_n to_o 9_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o he_o here_o he_o espy_v 14._o matthew_n sit_v in_o his_o custom-office_n who_o he_o call_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o 29._o the_o man_n be_v rich_a have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n no_o fool_n be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o understand_v no_o doubt_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o new_a employment_n that_o he_o must_v exchange_v wealth_n for_o poverty_n a_o custom-house_n for_o a_o prison_n gainful_a master_n for_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a saviour_n but_o he_o overlook_v all_o these_o consideration_n leave_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o become_v our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 419._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v before_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o saviour_n person_n or_o doctrine_n especial_o live_v at_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n usual_a residence_n where_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_n now_o make_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v at_o his_o change_n nor_o apprehend_v himself_o a_o loser_n by_o this_o bargain_n he_o entertain_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o great_a dinner_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o he_o invite_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n pious_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o saviour_n converse_n and_o company_n the_o pharisee_n who_o eye_n be_v constant_o evil_a where_o another_o man_n be_v be_v good_a and_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v or_o make_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o begin_v to_o suggest_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n as_o their_o master_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n person_n infamous_a to_o a_o proverb_n but_o he_o present_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a that_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a that_o his_o company_n be_v most_o suitable_a where_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n do_v most_o require_v it_o that_o god_n himself_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n infinite_o before_o all_o ritual_a observance_n and_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o person_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o righteous_a or_o those_o who_o like_o themselves_o proud_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strictness_n lofty_o scorn_v all_o mankind_n beside_o but_o sinner_n modest_a humble_a self-convinced_n offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 4._o after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o continue_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o then_o for_o the_o first_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o convert_n jew_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o among_o they_o as_o the_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o compose_v his_o gospel_n whereof_o more_o in_o due_a place_n little_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o travail_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o irrecoverable_o be_v truth_n lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o legendary_a story_n 50._o aethiopia_n be_v general_o assign_v as_o the_o province_n of_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n 217._o metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d first_o into_o parthia_n and_o have_v successful_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n thence_o travail_v into_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o asiatic_a aethiopia_n lie_v near_o to_o india_n here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 31._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 55._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n contr_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n 439._o say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n 56_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o 40._o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o laud._n by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o 25._o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supr_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 698._o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o 3._o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la as_o s._n 432._o augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 7._o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38._o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o 9_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n
god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v sure-sooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n jude_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a 175._o impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o case_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a
shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o sit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o vii_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n martyrdom_n joh._n 21._o 18._o 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o 21._o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o lot_n a_o either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n